be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
37._o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o so_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v uâ—_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n say_v christ_n â—â—_o neither_o have_v you_o see_v his_o shape_n &_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o lo_o how_o you_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o which_o by_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n you_o deserv_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o atheist_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o turk_n oâ—_n paynim_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n profess_a christian_n grant_v this_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o about_o our_o own_o receive_a ground_n the_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n authentik_a canonical_a yourselves_o grant_n â—o_o to_o be_v cease_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o â—ight_n against_o god_n least_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o â—s_v condemn_v but_o as_o yet_o you_o cease_v not_o for_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v without_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v only_o true_a you_o say_v i_o have_v my_o answer_n ready_a coin_a viz._n 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o the_o lord_n mint_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o receiv_v your_o money_n from_o no_o worse_a coiner_n but_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o coin_n you_o ask_v how_o i_o do_v proov_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o th'apostle_n 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o to_o myself_o only_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o may_v my_o spirit_n by_o the_o 25._o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o my_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v error_n let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dei._n spirit_n of_o god_n further_n proof_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n come_v when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v keep_v unto_o it_o need_v not_o my_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o have_v proof_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v all_o who_o eye_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sight_n in_o they_o do_v see_v it_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o discern_v it_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n learn_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o the_o 17_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o my_o disciple_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 26_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o this_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v 9_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o 27._o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v with_o christ_n 11._o very_o very_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o you_o can_v perceive_v 5._o the_o wound_n that_o blow_v nor_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o script_n â—res_v it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n be_v blind_v yet_o the_o light_n 5._o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o if_o you_o still_o call_v for_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n you_o must_v grope_v in_o darkness_n till_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o you_o still_o object_n as_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o manichie_n montanist_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o haeretik_n will_v uâ—aâ—â—_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—t_z â—o_o and_o can_v you_o â—_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whither_o they_o â—e_v of_o god_n doubtless_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v and_o find_v out_o but_o overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 4._o again_o you_o consider_v not_o though_o you_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o jew_n &_o turk_n and_o ethnik_n will_v beat_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o the_o iâ—w_n rest_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 23._o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o they_o he_o reason_v against_o â—esus_fw-la of_o nazareth_n our_o hope_n to_o allege_v now_o against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n or_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o they_o to_o allege_v against_o youth_n authority_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n as_o do_v 28._o the_o first_o christian_n &_o by_o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yourself_o will_v turn_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o no_o other_o weapon_n will_v win_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o field_n and_o the_o same_o will_v foil_v all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n whosoever_o for_o though_o they_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n will_v return_v that_o sword_n 15_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o slay_v they_o therewith_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o prov._n 21._o 22._o ay_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o say_v can_v show_v turk_n their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n and_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v show_v our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n the_o turk_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o your_o slight_a answer_n because_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a ch_z which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o for_o than_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n his_o brethren_n jew_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o your_o yeason_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o julian_n plead_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o paganism_n as_o much_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a than_o christianisme_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unfallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o faith_n will_v perish_v unless_o we_o deduce_v our_o antiquity_n from_o paradise_n where_o in_o deed_n christianity_n do_v 20._o begin_v and_o so_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
but_o the_o lordship_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v be_v to_o be_v 15._o a_o true_a ecelesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o like_a exorbitant_a power_n which_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n i_o show_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a your_o 3._o argument_n force_v you_o will_v reinforce_v by_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o private_a argument_n spirit_n interpretation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n &_o unfit_a translation_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o effect_v for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a right_a be_v retort_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v as_o private_a and_o erroneous_a a_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v give_v as_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n broach_v as_o deadly_a error_n &_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o christ_n as_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o priest_n in_o christendom_n so_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n you_o have_v neither_o proof_n from_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o point_v some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o handle_v othersome_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o like_a success_n you_fw-mi repete_fw-la your_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n argument_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o our_o man_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n but_o deceiv_v not_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v leave_v to_o strive_v about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o mainteyn_v their_o cause_n against_o rome_n gate_n though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o like_a charge_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n your_o proposition_n i_o deney_v and_o show_v reason_n of_o my_o denial_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o reply_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o your_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n strife_n can_v have_v no_o end_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o yet_o refer_v not_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o labour_v to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o correct_v error_n 54._o by_o the_o scripture_n strife_n will_v continue_v without_o end_n till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n than_o all_o war_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a under_o her_o head_n christ._n and_o no_o other_o he_o alone_o walk_v 13_o amid_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n all_o church_n have_v their_o several_a 1._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v 4_o archpastour_n at_o his_o appear_v shall_v supreme_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o place_n but_o why_o allege_v you_o this_o against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o for_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n have_v wrest_v the_o late_a father_n also_o to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n yea_o and_o council_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n now_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v wrest_v to_o bolâ—â—er_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v without_o rule_n and_o so_o that_o 8._o anomos_n that_o unruly_a and_o lawless_a fellow_n foretell_v of_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o captain_n even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v now_o too_o long_o a_o day_n sit_v in_o that_o city_n which_o in_o saint_n joh_n be_v time_n 18._o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fain_o will_v mainteyn_a that_o regiment_n stil._n your_o 5._o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o affirm_v argument_n that_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v nor_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deney_v that_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o due_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o reckon_v up_o divers_a matter_n as_o before_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o proof_n for_o they_o otherweise_v then_o by_o tradition_n my_o answer_n be_v and_o be_v that_o some_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n &_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o reprove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n other_o that_o be_v truth_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o can_v by_o mouth_n tradition_n but_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n &_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o i_o since_o i_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o &_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lâ—es_v etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v you_o will_v expect_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n now_o will_v you_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o battle_n with_o arrian_n &_o antitrinitarian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o shâ—w_o how_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n i_o list_v not_o so_o to_o digress_v when_o thâ—se_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v if_o you_o will_v take_v up_o their_o bukler_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o if_o you_o will_v adventure_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o unwritte_v tradition_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v you_o proof_n as_o order_n require_v of_o your_o argument_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n you_o say_v that_o i_o dispute_v as_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o belike_o you_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whilear_v you_o reason_v we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o such_o tradition_n do_v not_o you_o make_v mouth_n tradition_n the_o total_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o this_o tradition_n &_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v be_v lose_v then_o god_n word_n be_v lose_v unless_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v it_o we_o so_o dead_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o ground_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v too_o much_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a you_o say_v i_o object_n that_o those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomis_n may_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n &c_n &c_n nay_o i_o know_v they_o make_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o for_o you_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n hebr._fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n write_v tradition_n i_o prove_v by_o other_o divine_a testimony_n that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 17._o faith_n &_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o god_n act_n in_o all_o age_n father_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n such_o tradition_n i_o allow_v we_o tell_v our_o posterity_n now_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v the_o spanish_a armada_n that_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o if_o i_o in_o my_o day_n shall_v see_v rome_n â—_o become_v rumee_n as_o sibylla_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o the_o pope_n like_o nabuchodnoâ—or_n 30._o turn_v out_o to_o graâ—â—e_v or_o like_o pharaoh_n 14._o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o tell_v
this_o peter_n be_v first_o i_o confess_v in_o many_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v praise_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o infasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n erxanto_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v peter_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o they_o and_o as_o be_v like_a in_o age_n but_o not_o in_o office_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 8._o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v work_v another_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o sai_z if_o from_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v by_o sound_a argument_n conclude_v he_o head_n as_o your_o pope_n expound_v the_o head_n ship_n howbeit_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o 11._o all_o man_n admire_v &_o who_o be_v first_o in_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v tell_v 9_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n 20._o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o the_o forcerie_n of_o elymas_n 11._o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n if_o miracle_n prove_v supremacy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o supreme_a head_n 10._o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o simony_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v when_o ben_v sergius_n tertius_fw-la &_o benedictus_n 4._o get_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o alexander_n the_o â—_o 1._o buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n whither_o be_v cephas_n or_o magus_n their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o virtue_n make_v peter_n head_n the_o contrary_a vice_n make_v your_o pope_n the_o tail_n how_o be_v it_o your_o prelate_n if_o 5._o writer_n say_v true_a have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v with_o 15_o with_o judas_n then_o to_o give_v 18_o with_o simon_n all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o say_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o churchâ—â—_n they_o be_v show_n in_o deed_n &_o circumstance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o your_o â—â—lâ—tation_n peter_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n preeminence_n in_o order_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 16._o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22_o 23._o paul_n relate_v the_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 28._o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v first_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o apostle_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v neither_o head_n nor_o rock_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o proof_n from_o god_n book_n if_o not_o then_o keep_v your_o show_n and_o circumstance_n still_o but_o make_v no_o such_o conclusion_n with_o a_o manifestlye_a you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o his_o own_o name_n his_o father_n name_n and_o his_o new_a name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o &_o particular_o firm_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o legacy_n be_v no_o way_n by_o i_o impugn_a i_o know_v it_o be_v firm_a though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o you_o impugn_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o who_o in_o peter_n be_v promise_v and_o after_o to_o they_o all_o general_o perform_v whatsoever_o power_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o joh._n 20._o act._n 2._o yea_o you_o impugn_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 22_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o ephe._n 5_o 23._o and_o whither_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n only_o the_o rock_n let_v the_o equal_a reader_n of_o my_o former_a write_a judge_n you_o make_v bold_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o humane_a learning_n petros_n you_o say_v signify_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o what_o learned_a auctor_fw-la do_v you_o show_v for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n you_o say_v not_o petra_n because_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n petra_n rock_n be_v by_o peter_n himself_o give_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 8._o but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n while_o you_o stumble_v at_o his_o power_n and_o headship_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o your_o church_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n against_o this_o rock_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o learning_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v cephas_n upon_o optatus_n credit_n in_o greek_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v call_v the_o head_n isa_n 8_o &_o 28._o dan._n 2._o psal._n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o ephes._n 2._o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n show_v that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n nothing_o less_o you_o that_o entwite_z we_o with_o my_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o avize_v then_o thus_o open_o and_o direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n a_o stone_n &_o not_o cephalee_n a_o head_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v also_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o syriak_n and_o greek_a so_o well_o as_o optatus_n yet_o may_v you_o have_v prefer_v the_o public_a approve_a learning_n of_o your_o own_o linguist_n who_o 6._o interpret_n cephas_n a_o rock_n show_v that_o optatus_n head_n want_v wit_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o they_o want_v conscience_n that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n apply_v these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o a_o mortal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o 32._o rock_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o agree_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o lxxij_o greek_a interpreter_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o let_v i_o follow_v your_o argument_n you_o say_v my_o objection_n that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o i_o for_o to_o be_v spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n if_o every_o spokesman_n be_v master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o ask_v a_o jury_n of_o any_o 12_o man_n in_o england_n whither_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n the_o spokesman_n in_o a_o council_n the_o speaker_n in_o a_o parhament_n be_v they_o the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n with_o who_o they_o sit_v when_o 5._o thomas_n when_o 8._o philip_n when_o 22._o jude_n speak_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o master-spring_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n i_o perceiv_v your_o rock_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o such_o sandy_a conclusion_n if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o you_o say_v can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n you_o want_v help_v to_o make_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o but_o abraham_n a_o son_n be_v 2._o son_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v 2._o nation_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n very_o true_a &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n still_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o 4._o god_n himself_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
speak_v plain_n to_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o you_o make_v they_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n &_o a_o pagan_a may_v just_o scorn_v our_o heavenly_a law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nosâ—_n of_o waxy_n as_o some_o have_v blaspheme_v it_o but_o hog_n esteem_v draff_n better_o than_o pearl_n &_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o her_o mind_n unto_o they_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o true_a proverb_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n &_o he_o have_v none_o hart_n prov_n 17._o 16._o but_o where_o may_v we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_n for_o touch_v these_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o late_a father_n augustine_n ambrose_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o often_o dark_a difficult_a intricate_a contradict_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o one_o another_o and_o if_o he_o compare_v your_o pope_n determination_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a agreement_n as_o between_o harp_n and_o harrow_n for_o example_n god_n plain_a law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_v thing_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o and_o again_o 15_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o grave_v or_o a_o melt_a thing_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o shall_v set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n &_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_n these_o evident_a scripture_n may_v persuade_v every_o simple_a hart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v to_o make_v &_o worship_n similitude_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o the_o like_a now_o let_v he_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n and_o read_v your_o cardinal_n gloss_n that_o â—3_n such_o scripture_n reprechend_v idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v esteem_v for_o god_n or_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o by_o accident_n &_o unproper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o they_o do_v terminate_v or_o end_n the_o worship_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o part_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o person_n represent_v and_o let_v he_o read_v your_o learned_a distinction_n of_o the_o worship_n latria_fw-la the_o worship_n dulia_fw-la and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o other_o like_a school_n point_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o abysm_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o find_v such_o comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o make_v he_o ween_v his_o wit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o earth_n that_o if_o they_o read_v moses_n law_n and_o your_o church_n comment_n upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v sure_a and_o plain_a &_o easy_a to_o understand_v than_o your_o cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n many_a that_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o your_o church_n determination_n be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o snuff_n moreover_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o doubtless_o your_o â—_o assertion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a châ—_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o restreyn_a all_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o his_o exposition_n do_v often_o time_n as_o well_o clear_a the_o truth_n as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o the_o plain_a place_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o noon_n day_n your_o church_n have_v envelop_v with_o egyptian_a darkness_n as_o marriage_n honourable_a 23._o among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v the_o text_n heb._n 13._o 4._o if_o among_o all_o say_v *_o your_o gloss_n comprehend_v all_o man_n whole_o then_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_a also_o between_o father_n and_o daughter_n betweme_v mother_n and_o son_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v 27_o our_o saviour_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v the_o 28._o apostle_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n we_o yet_o see_v not_o say_v your_o quick_a eye_a 23._o cardinal_n that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o christian_n of_o this_o but_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n such_o catholic_a exposition_n do_v illustrate_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n do_v the_o sun_n &_o air_n apoc._n 9_o 2._o but_o i_o think_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n neither_o can_v make_v what_o he_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v but_o beelare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o here_o for_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v by_o office_n but_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n primacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n who_o say_v â—_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o indeed_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n than_o i_o trow_v man_n may_v try_v his_o declaration_n by_o christ_n word_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n declaration_n authentik_a canonical_a of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o he_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n &_o man_n must_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o bishop_n otherweise_v when_o 6._o pope_n stephen_n the_o 6._o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o p._n formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o contrariweise_v p._n etc._n romanus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o again_o p._n sergius_n the_o 3._o allow_v stephen_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la as_o your_o own_o record_n do_v report_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v what_o pope_n decree_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v better_o stay_v for_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o weathercock_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v fair_a show_n but_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o have_v always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o priest_n make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n can_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o faith_n â—_o he_o can_v not_o err_v by_o any_o hap_n or_o chance_n and_o 5._o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n also_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o your_o lawyer_n say_v glossa_fw-la his_o bare_a will_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o gloss_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v no_o man_n
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o
god_n commandment_n exod._n 34._o 27._o &_o so_o sufficient_o write_v as_o paâ—…th_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n even_o perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o away_o therefore_o with_o your_o partial_a rule_n oâ—_n unwritten_a tradition_n they_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o noâ—e_n must_v prefume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o you_o add_v a_o clawse_n to_o your_o proposition_n thâ—s_v where_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o erpress_v divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o be_v that_o trow_v we_o i_o your_o assumption_n this_o clawse_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n for_o there_o it_o will_v conâ—â—nce_v you_o of_o falseshood_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o not_o how_o frivolous_a &_o deceytfull_a be_v your_o argumet_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o assume_v it_o though_o you_o express_v it_o not_o for_o so_o elsewhere_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o understand_v your_o reason_n then_o say_v â—_o by_o your_o assumption_n you_o intend_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o slander_n against_o i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o we_o have_v write_v do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o â—s_a to_o be_v beleeveâ—_n if_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o by_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o you_o can_v withstand_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 25._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o 4._o aâ—â—_n 26._o 22_o joh._n 5._o 39_o it_o be_v aslander_n against_o i_o when_o you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o minor_a for_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v there_o intend_v i_o do_v and_o do_v disâ—â—aym_fw-mi it_o your_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o your_o premise_n even_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o that_o you_o or_o other_o at_o least_o may_v the_o better_o espy_v i_o will_v show_v how_o you_o wrap_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n first_o tradition_n which_o title_n you_o claym_v for_o your_o unwritten_a mystery_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o unwritten_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o but_o you_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a person_n even_o as_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a person_n that_o speak_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o job_n etc._n in_o the_o whirlwind_n or_o some_o angel_n as_o to_o etc._n abraham_n jaakob_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n 21_o say_v â—2_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o abraham_n be_v 7._o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v 49._o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v also_o diverse_a as_o 2._o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o plain_n speech_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o by_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o show_v not_o which_o of_o these_o way_n your_o tradition_n come_v only_o you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a paralogism_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o maynteyn_fw-mi h._n n._n or_o mahomet_n with_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o alkoran_n as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o new_a canon_n law_n for_o thus_o may_v mahomet_n or_o the_o familist_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o vision_n revelation_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o in_o part_n here_o be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o that_o your_o logik_fw-mi will_v persuade_v as_o soon_o to_o mahometisme_n or_o familisine_n as_o unto_o popery_n now_o as_o for_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o mahomet_n himself_o or_o h._n n._n will_v as_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n 12._o of_o constance_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o as_o other_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n that_o be_v monster_n among_o man_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n till_o their_o die_a day_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n deny_v it_o not_o nor_o defend_v they_o herein_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o man_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o well_o to_o receive_v the_o turk_n alkoran_n and_o h._n n._n his_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o your_o popish_a decretal_n i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o god_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v heavenly_a tradition_n then_o that_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n name_n much_o less_o his_o proud_n office_n speak_v of_o for_o good_a in_o the_o bible_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o mahomet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n joh._n 16_o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o prove_v that_o mahomet_n be_v that_o comforter_n you_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v we_o take_v mahomet_n word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o both_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o curse_n and_o scourge_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o you_o â—02_n proceed_v &_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n cite_v some_o scripture_n deu._n 32_o â—_o ps._n 43._o 1._o &_o ps._n 77._o pro._n 1._o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o 4._o esd._n 14._o â—_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1_o from_o all_o which_o you_o 100l_n infer_v that_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o traditio_n i_o answer_v your_o reason_n from_o most_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o have_v take_v away_o in_o my_o 72._o former_a write_n here_o you_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o scripture_n again_o but_o answer_n not_o what_o i_o say_v you_o may_v thus_o do_v a_o 100_o time_n and_o weary_a man_n with_o your_o tautology_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o i_o write_v and_o whereto_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o now_o add_v all_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v &_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 7._o eph._n 6._o 1._o 4._o if_o this_o serve_v for_o tradition_n then_o unwrite_v verity_n from_o all_o parent_n mouth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hold_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v it_o plain_o if_o not_o then_o show_v which_o parent_n have_v the_o faculty_n to_o teach_v tradition_n and_o which_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v now_o write_v etc._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v 1â—_n inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n which_o the_o world_n see_v now_o write_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o church_n as_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o all_o god_n divine_a oracle_n and_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n if_o you_o esteem_v your_o decretal_n of_o this_o worth_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v will_v justify_v your_o pope_n tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o psal._n 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o be_v write_v tradition_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v evince_n against_o your_o too_o bold_a asseveration_n for_o the_o cast_n out_o
1._o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o 2._o s._n paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 4._o s._n paul_n go_v and_o preach_v without_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 5._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v chief_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 7._o 6._o s._n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 7._o s._n paul_n have_v write_v and_o open_v clear_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n write_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 9_o s._n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o 10._o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v marvellous_o save_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o very_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o beside_o in_o that_o journey_n act._n 27._o and_o 28._o 11._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n there_o assist_v he_o act._n 28._o 30._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 12._o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o give_v act._n 11._o 26._o 13._o s._n paul_n withstood_a s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amyss_n gal_n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o s._n paul_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o 15._o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o forcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 8._o 11._o 16._o s._n paul_n in_o vision_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 4._o 17._o s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 18._o he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n who_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 19_o exod._n 2d_o 10._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o for_o all_o those_o reason_n s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n whither_o my_o proof_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o you_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oversee_v to_o choose_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o patron_n who_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o he_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n gate_n &_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o do_v so_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v i_o neither_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o more_o â—ight_a to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o than_o mahomet_n we_o have_v see_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o add_v unto_o they_o doctor_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o 194._o bring_v in_o your_o forgery_n of_o clemens_n and_o dioâ—ysius_n &c_n &c_n with_o other_o wrest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n second_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o peter_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o must_v therefore_o show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o usurp_a prelacy_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o you_o proceed_v 144_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v but_o let_v reason_n you_o say_v suffice_v i_o behold_v here_o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v eye_n behold_v the_o desperatenes_n of_o your_o cause_n who_o for_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o you_o so_o boast_v can_v allege_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v those_o true_a and_o ancient_a infallible_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o latter_a forge_a erroneous_a humane_a testimony_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o peter_n leave_v any_o such_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 82_o say_v of_o pope_n stephen_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v &c._n &c._n you_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o grant_v so_o christ_n nstitute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n you_o say_v will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o he_o make_v not_o peter_n head_n much_o less_o his_o successor_n â—_o he_o appoint_v no_o such_o successor_n after_o peter_n in_o his_o office_n 3._o if_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o preach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a thus_o after_o your_o long_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n you_o conclude_v with_o a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v for_o your_o pope_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n how_o sound_o now_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o six_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n â—t_z be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reasonable_a man_n give_v sentence_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v you_o as_o you_o 196._o say_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v but_o not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o your_o long_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o any_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o pope_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o 197._o object_n and_o that_o often_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o word_n you_o must_v prefer_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o often_o repetition_n this_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o other_o than_o you_o account_v holy_a father_n yea_o i_o include_v such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o speak_v it_o unfeighned_o as_o be_v in_o my_o hart_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o own_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o myself_o three_o therefore_o i_o say_v believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o tread_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v they_o you_o despise_v the_o lord_n sin_v against_o your_o sowl_v and_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n council_n pope_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o your_o head_n mis._n leave_v therefore_o your_o disdain_v of_o i_o and_o leave_v your_o extol_n of_o other_o man_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n three_o i_o argue_v and_o by_o my_o argument_n i_o break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o private_a learned_a man_n interpretation_n but_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n or_o the_o sillpe_v huswife_n that_o be_v they_o doc_fw-fr allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o shoulder_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n with_o some_o fond_a toy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o invention_n yea_o to_o give_v their_o gloss_n of_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n whereas_o they_o shall_v â—â—y_v oh_o altit_fw-la ido_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la incomprehensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la ejusâ—_n â—_z when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n exposition_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o old_a year_n go_v as_o far_o as_o alâ—randria_n to_o hear_v didimus_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n epist_n 103._o c._n 5._o 67._o use_v such_o hard_a discipline_n retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n abstinence_n for_o obtain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v each_o private_a handycraft_n man_v censure_n and_o his_o silly_a interpretation_n against_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n but_o admit_v they_o shall_v have_v iâ—_n warâ—ly_o that_o speak_a spirit_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o other_o step_n nay_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v against_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o also_o have_v not_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o oneâ—â—ysterie_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v with_o like_a certainty_n all_o other_o different_a mystery_n but_o you_o will_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o spiritualis_fw-la 2._o autem_fw-la homo_fw-la judicat_fw-la omne_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o neminejudicatur_fw-la a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v admit_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n know_v something_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o supernatural_a instruct_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o which_o that_o illumination_n be_v inspire_v for_o deliseus_n that_o have_v a_o redouble_a spirit_n of_o elias_n say_v domiâ—â—_n celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o et_fw-la non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o why_o then_o may_v not_o these_o simple_a soul_n rather_o fear_v that_o their_o private_a spirit_n defect_n in_o the_o 4._o declaration_n of_o some_o mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o redouble_a prophet_n confess_v â—â—s_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o few_o man_n shall_v full_o comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n we_o denâ—_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certify_v who_o these_o particular_a man_n be_v that_o have_v these_o especial_a illumination_n and_o illustration_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o definitive_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o his_o counsel_n before_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n invention_n 2._o since_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o particular_a illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o manifest_v and_o warrant_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o desperate_a tender_a of_o god_n truth_n to_o point_v this_o or_o that_o man_n whole_a vinpâ—ore_n of_o any_o controversy_n in_o that_o many_o other_o man_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o few_o man_n illumination_n may_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a prerogative_n of_o interpretation_n four_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o by_o the_o â—ights_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o more_o frequent_a with_o heretic_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o â—ite_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o back_v their_o heresy_n as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n luther_n ans_fw-fr and_o sacramentary_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n both_o disagree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o hold_v christ_n precious_a havy_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o with_o a_o certain_a companation_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o signification_n only_o and_o yet_o both_o cite_v scripture_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o â—â—â—ing_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n john_n knell_n of_o kent_n lead_v with_o this_o 398._o private_a spirit_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v tooken_v flesh_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n william_n cowbridge_n say_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o priest_n pag._n â—70_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o ledâ—_n up_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n say_v that_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o filthy_a name_n alanus_fw-la copus_n dialog_n 6_o c._n 17._o john_n mesel_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 1151._o frith_n the_o excellent_a martyr_n of_o john_n for_o pag._n 942_o 943_o 944_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a john_n of_o teurbury_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o good_a zeal_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n pag._n 9â—5_n five_o and_o last_o jargue_n many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v v._o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n deduce_v thence_o so_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o witâ—_n so_o firm_a a_o act_n as_o our_o faith_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v those_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v tradition_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a my_o antecedent_n may_v cast_o without_o all_o just_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o till_o moses_n the_o virtuous_a step_n and_o perfect_a act_n of_o noah_n abraham_n melchisedech_n be_v guide_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o write_a word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n derive_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n from_o man_n to_o man_n yea_o after_o the_o witten_a word_n it_o appear_v by_o erod_n 14._o narrabis_fw-la 14._o filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &c_n &c_n deut._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la job._n 8._o interroga_fw-la generationem_fw-la pristinam_fw-la et_fw-la diligenter_fw-la investiga_n memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o also_o they_o of_o the_o new_a even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o a_o write_a word_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v busy_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la beside_o many_o thing_n we_o believe_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o write_a word_n for_o it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o man_n to_o purge_v they_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o something_o to_o be_v use_v to_o man_n child_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o â—y_a before_o the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o writing_n be_v scripture_n and_o such_o not_o moreover_o we_o believe_v constant_o against_o the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o delvidius_n yea_o and_o against_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seem_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o our_o bless_a lady_n till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n now_o every_o one_o know_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mat._n know_v as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n and_o yet_o we_o fâ—â—â—nly_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a oirgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
then_o descend_v more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o my_o major_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v also_o infallible_a &_o most_o certain_a motive_n proportionable_a to_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v scholar_n who_o be_v more_o precise_o to_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o belief_n than_o laieman_n so_o that_o we_o have_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n which_o afterward_o you_o deny_v when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o now_o i_o ask_v those_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n either_o have_v their_o motive_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_o propound_v &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o those_o scholar_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v believe_v not_o or_o else_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o constant_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v only_o cause_v a_o opinion_n or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o not_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o constant_a supernatural_a art_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_v by_o the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v moreover_o your_o answer_n be_v find_v halt_v when_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o you_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n for_o so_o that_o also_o by_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o that_o hence_o you_o must_v confess_v though_o against_o your_o position_n that_o something_o most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o without_o the_o write_a word_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n sure_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v also_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v it_o have_v tradition_n which_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o deliver_v it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n you_o put_v down_o these_o word_n i_o cite_v though_o not_o learn_v out_o of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o if_o any_o book_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v theopneustoi_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o pire_v of_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n or_o this_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o prouâ—d_v which_o be_v give_v you_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a but_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n ready_o ceyn_v you_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o â—1_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o your_o conscience_n 5_o pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o the_o mamchei_n montanist_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n semipeâ—agian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n familist_n will_v â—ll_o boâ—st_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n will_v all_o say_v they_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o 15._o spirit_n that_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o they_o be_v able_a as_o wâ—l_v as_o you_o to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n with_o wrest_a piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o the_o turk_n câ—n_v urge_v against_o we_o their_o allcoâ—ans_n antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o religion_n siâ—ce_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n can_v show_v their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o their_o decline_a estate_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v again_o that_o julian_n the_o apostaâ—a_n may_v offer_v plea_n with_o we_o for_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o since_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v apostata_fw-la and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o he_o particular_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o heathenism_n he_o â—â—lo_n be_v ancient_a than_o our_o christianity_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o ancient_a than_o judai_n i_o for_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n and_o so_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n your_o second_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o ii_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v 8._o in_o that_o moses_n be_v never_o â—viltie_a of_o idolatry_n &_o moses_n be_v joint_a priest_n with_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n et_fw-fr aaron_n in_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la samuel_n inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la all_o which_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v also_o in_o that_o he_o order_v aaron_n exod._n 29_o and_o in_o that_o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o sacrificâ—_n applicabis_fw-la et_fw-la vitulum_fw-la etc_n maâ—_n abis_fw-la eum_fw-la 18._o in_o conspect_n dei_fw-la etc_n offeres_fw-la incensum_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v execute_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o levit._n 8._o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v then_o chief_n judge_n and_o decider_n or_o â—he_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v our_o saviour_n superior_a which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o priesthood_n be_v infallible_a only_o till_o christ_n come_n be_v also_o clear_o foretell_v that_o at_o his_o come_v the_o highpreist_n shall_v concur_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o whereas_o you_o will_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o that_o i_o resolve_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a 32._o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o fidelity_n to_o perform_v now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o know_v only_o this_o promise_n by_o mat._n 16._o &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n sentence_n i_o know_v only_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v not_o authentic_a i_o grant_v all_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n or_o circle_n that_o you_o will_v fain_v from_o hence_o infer_v since_o this_o mutual_a reference_n and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n be_v in_o diverse_a kind_n and_o than_o aristotle_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o circle_n or_o vicious_a argumentation_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o causa_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o a_o young_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o materia_fw-la and_o the_o form_n do_v mutual_o depend_v and_o reciprocal_o cause_v one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o one_o in_o genere_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o prize_n
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
shall_v blush_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o silence_n first_o you_o gather_v a_o consequence_n which_o here_o i_o strew_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o verdict_n and_o authority_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o for_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o speak_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o point_n thus_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n your_o reason_n annex_v be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v from_o a_o part_n against_o the_o whole_a unequal_o the_o scripture_n cite_v speak_v of_o god_n command_n in_o general_a you_o take_v one_o in_o particular_a and_o because_o one_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v all_o but_o more_o than_o all_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o what_o they_o will_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v divers_a pea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n this_o answer_n be_v your_o own_o none_o of_o god_n you_o show_v no_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o you_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n prov._n 30_o â—_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprehend_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n lo_o here_o all_o addition_n and_o not_o only_a thing_n contrary_a be_v forbid_v again_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n say_v our_o 15._o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v thereto_o if_o you_o add_v it_o to_o your_o natural_a father_n testament_n civil_a law_n will_v count_v you_o a_o unnatural_a son_n &_o your_o distinction_n will_v not_o help_v you_o much_o less_o can_v it_o help_v you_o for_o do_v such_o wrong_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n your_o reason_n be_v direct_v against_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o the_o addition_n be_v 21_o god_n own_o if_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n may_v add_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o thus_o god_n yet_o reign_v alone_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n oil_n to_o lighten_v your_o lamp_n hear_v what_o chrisostom_n say_v for_o this_o point_n est_fw-la every_o doctor_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o may_v he_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n neither_o may_v he_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luk._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o a_o publican_n first_o these_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n &_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o for_o rome_n then_o for_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n but_o you_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n &_o yield_v the_o cause_n unaware_o for_o be_v it_o tradition_n definition_n or_o whatsoever_o by_o whosoever_o if_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o &_o all_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o this_o first_o particular_a after_o it_o shall_v be_v scan_v whether_o your_o tradition_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n whereas_o therefore_o in_o answer_v my_o second_o agrument_n you_o wonder_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v make_v for_o i_o and_o against_o you_o you_o may_v wonder_v rather_o at_o your_o own_o mistake_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o who_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o alsufficiency_n by_o oppose_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n corruption_n &_o folly_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v and_o even_o thus_o you_o turn_v over_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o reason_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o there_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o for_o such_o oversight_n hereafter_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v amend_v that_o you_o weary_a not_o both_z i_o &_o your_o reader_n now_o to_o your_o former_a answer_n which_o be_v with_o a_o distinction_n in_o this_o plain_a point_n whither_o god_n only_o or_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v 22._o judge_n &_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o controversy_n thereabout_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o urge_v here_o again_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a &_o distinct_a answer_n or_o argue_v not_o rather_o fear_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n for_o you_o yield_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o thing_n by_o i_o propound_v which_o neither_o religion_n nor_o reason_n will_v stick_v at_o only_a atheism_n will_v deny_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o of_o man_n to_o be_v serve_v &_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v revel_v neither_o may_v do_v more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n god_n voice_n &_o verdict_n must_v decide_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o please_v he_o whither_o he_o show_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o church_n or_o by_o particular_a man_n by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v it_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v humane_a testimony_n as_o of_o ambrose_n who_o say_v lovis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n let_v god_n himself_o teach_v i_o which_o make_v heaven_n not_o man_n which_o know_v not_o himself_n who_o shall_v i_o rather_o believe_v concern_v god_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o father_n judgement_n the_o hethen_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o condemn_v you_o who_o esteem_v true_a law_n apt_a to_o command_v and_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o that_o controversy_n the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cheiflaw_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 2._o the_o second_o point_n now_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whither_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o yet_o have_v your_o dir_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d answer_n what_o make_v you_o shun_v the_o light_n herein_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v to_o confirm_v my_o faith_n that_o the_o verdict_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a write_v i_o allege_v divine_a testimony_n 6._o many_o to_o they_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n beware_v you_o wink_v not_o with_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o see_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n move_v you_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v candle_n light_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v c._n bellarmine_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v i_o twice_o in_o your_o last_o writing_n &_o to_o who_o learning_n you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o scholar_n ingenious_o confess_v say_v work_n neq_n n_o distputari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_v say_v he_o except_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n first_o do_v agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n now_o we_o &_o all_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o common_a principle_n grant_v of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v &_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o this_o battle_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v behold_v here_o the_o first_o point_n plain_o yield_v by_o your_o champion_n which_o you_o without_o dark_a distinction_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n also_o yield_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a bookâ—_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n mind_n explain_v both_o by_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 47._o and_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o chapter_n first_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n which_o place_n â—onfutes_v your_o proceed_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o not_o of_o many_o other_o though_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 17._o malach._n 2._o agge_n 1_o 2_o lur._n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o difficult_a &_o doubtful_a must_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v be_v hear_v as_o god_n 73._o 2._o i_o note_v the_o 7._o verse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n note_n each_o party_n produce_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o their_o assertion_n s._n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a disputation_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n for_o what_o decorum_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o if_o two_o doctor_n of_o like_a authority_n dispute_v the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o less_o authority_n as_o calvin_n will_v have_v shall_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o disputation_n when_o it_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n when_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o text_n both_o not_o obscure_o note_n be_v in_o aequi_fw-la librio_fw-la unsettled_a when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o speak_v so_o first_o as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o great_a disputation_n to_o prefix_v a_o end_n to_o firm_a a_o definition_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n 74._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 19_o verse_n from_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n james_n give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o out_o of_o your_o partial_a affection_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v with_o calvin_n primacy_n to_o s._n james_n so_o to_o derogate_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o s._n james_n but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n epist_n 12._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la aug_n inferro_fw-la &_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n et_fw-la tacuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n show_v thereby_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hieron_n decision_n and_o that_o as_o saint_n high_a infer_v s._n james_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v pass_v who_o will_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a authority_n in_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n compose_v different_a suffrage_n and_o motive_n 75._o that_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n first_o 15._o he_o approve_v s._n peter_n vocation_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o next_o he_o do_v as_o to_o win_v the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n moderate_v that_o sense_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o will_v have_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v that_o speech_n better_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n be_v their_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conventent_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n james_n promulgate_n &_o determine_v that_o decree_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o speak_v definition_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n be_v only_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prudential_a council_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o business_n to_o each_o party_n like_v be_v only_o s._n james_n 76._o but_o present_o after_o to_o signify_v his_o willingness_n to_o say_v something_o he_o object_n that_o peter_n sit_v still_o will_v rather_o argue_v authority_n they_o his_o rise_n up_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v most_o true_a it_o be_v his_o sit_v do_v argue_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o his_o rise_n up_o and_o s._n peter_n judicial_a and_o attentive_a hear_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o then_o be_v note_v to_o begin_v to_o rise_v that_o to_o rise_v the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n come_v to_o head_n and_o the_o disputer_n vehemency_n require_v a_o period_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v rise_v argue_v preheminencie_n of_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v what_o have_v you_o then_o conclude_v 77._o but_o on_o go_v our_o subtle_a disputer_n to_o prosecute_v his_o great_a doubt_n and_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n 34._o where_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 34._o but_o here_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o church_n distinguish_v call_v he_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o doctor_n that_o be_v cardinal_n do_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la to_o cramine_fw-la matter_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v and_o define_v then_o he_o conceal_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o including_z a_o far_o inferior_a office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o head_n v_o 35._o to_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o &_o only_o a_o while_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o like_o a_o friend_n then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o gamaliel_n do_v secret_o favour_v the_o apostle_n then_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_n teach_v and_o note_n how_o your_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n and_o reason_n as_o you_o sâ—â—â—l_v come_v to_o ruin_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o these_o man_n show_v that_o therea_v and_o four_o hundred_o man_n judas_n and_o his_o company_n that_o follow_v all_o perish_v and_o here_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o persecute_v they_o for_o if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v to_o ruâ—_a as_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o sect_n have_v and_o shall_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n 78._o and_o that_o gamaliels_n sentence_n be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o chief_a judge_n resolution_n appear_v that_o howsoever_o he_o sentence_n be_v a_o politic_a statesman_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n for_o he_o do_v procure_v s._n stephen_n burial_n 20_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o b_o lucianus_z martyr_n note_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n stephen_n also_o he_o receive_v and_o nourise_v nicodemus_n when_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o bury_v he_o there_o by_o s._n stephen_n as_o b_o lucianus_n testify_v 79._o and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 16_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v your_o purpose_n since_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n verse_n 15_o to_o preach_v take_v upon_o himself_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n becken_v for_o silence_n show_v there_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a preacher_n so_o s._n peter_n rise_v and_o compose_v their_o controversy_n show_v that_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o that_o we_o see_v we_o have_v weave_v the_o web_n to_o entangle_v fly_n of_o your_o own_o kind_n 80._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n v._n 20_o cite_v by_o i_o thus_o no_o prophecy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n you_o call_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n show_v that_o such_o ill_a besit_a term_n proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n your_o gloss_n ephes._n himself_o 4_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o v_o 8_o 9_o urge_v against_o yourself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o cheese_n of_o his_o church_n than_o his_o member_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n to_o decide_v
authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n weaken_v which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n 108._o against_o which_o man_n i_o reason_v thus_o either_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v as_o sure_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o mr_n h._n a._n do_v not_o feyned_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o than_o they_o infallible_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o matter_n he_o of_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o authority_n reject_v by_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a spirit_n since_o it_o differr_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ancient_a father_n many_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n i_o prove_v since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 6._o joh._n 45._o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la spirit_n docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o of_o aught_o and_o here_o by_o better_a reason_n the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o private_a spirit_n return_v on_o your_o own_o head_n joh._n 14._o 17._o vers_fw-la 26._o joh._n 15_o 26._o john_n 16_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1._o joh._n himself_o â—_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 9_o v_o 11._o â—_o 8_o joh._n 1_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o menâ—s_n spirit_n be_v of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n gal._n â—_o 22_o 25_o these_o man_n virtue_n learning_n piety_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o 109._o again_o i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o spirit_n to_o be_v dissonant_n frâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inspire_v with_o this_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v â—â—ayed_v it_o so_o that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v of_o apostolical_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n what_o need_v then_o a_o conneâ—l_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n since_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n 110._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o your_o spirit_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficult_v i_o argue_v thus_o this_o spirit_n testification_n be_v ever_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v still_o infallible_a how_o can_v there_o come_v such_o various_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 111._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v ever_o infallible_a when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o then_o i_o argue_v if_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o testify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o if_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o turk_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o pretend_v whole_a bible_n or_o about_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o noâ—_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v at_o such_o a_o unreconcïlable_a diffentien_n in_o compare_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n every_o one_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v these_o variance_n by_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o the_o like_n of_o both_o 112._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o placr_n that_o you_o do_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v general_a ground_n proof_n to_o answer_v all_o answer_v some_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o to_o that_o of_o john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o must_v mark_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v viz._n the_o sheep_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o pastor_n john_n 2d_o 17._o feed_v mysheep_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o show_v how_o these_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n luc._n 10._o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 54._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v all_o my_o son_n learned_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o hereafter_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o false_o gather_v they_o have_v testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 113._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n draw_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v but_o only_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testament_n the_o new_a first_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a â—cv_n 1._o 1._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o in_o his_o sonn_n 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o christ_n jesus_n vy_z his_o inward_a prace_n give_v they_o do_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o help_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n â—on_v 10._o 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la so_o that_o interpret_n what_o place_v soever_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v produce_v proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n the_o 5._o part_n 114._o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v to_o defend_v our_o catholiche_n opinion_n from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n or_o circular_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v better_o perform_v some_o common_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o difficult_v that_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v 115._o first_o then_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o since_o every_o heathen_a or_o jew_n do_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o presuppose_v since_o by_o discourse_n he_o may_v natural_o reach_v unto_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v most_o free_a for_o god_n to_o create_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o so_o if_o not_o necessary_o yet_o infaliblie_o by_o the_o excessive_a propension_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o man_n the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o since_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a as_o appear_v by_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o creature_n element_n nation_n cause_n beast_n unto_o one_o supreme_a mr._n spring_n of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v create_v man_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o man_n discourse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v one_o uniform_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o service_n to_o all_o people_n the_o which_o as_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o a_o man_n through_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o congruity_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o religious_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n shall_v as_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n thwart_o one_o another_o &_o so_o their_o supreme_a end_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reasonable_a reach_a brain_n that_o all_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o
best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n &_o conserve_n her_o end_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o v_o 18._o deut._n 2d_o 1._o deut._n 17._o 12_o 3._o reg._n 18._o 40_o 4._o reg._n 10._o 11._o 1._o esdr._n 6._o 10_o 1._o esdr._n 7_o 26._o psal._n 105._o 34._o dan._n 3._o â—6_n act._n 5._o et_fw-la 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o joh._n v_o 10._o which_o place_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v so_o rigorous_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o commonalty_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o doctrine_n we_o abhor_v as_o bloody_a a_o declaration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v give_v primacy_n that_o of_o so_o many_o antipode_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostollicke_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v private_o or_o public_o make_v away_o but_o how_o barbarous_a your_o proceeding_n have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v 191._o though_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n &_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o then_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o their_o authority_n cite_v scripture_n can_v â—ee_n refuseh_n math._n 10._o v._n 2._o simon_n be_v call_v first_o mat._n 15._o 6._o he_o change_v his_o name_n that_o it_o now_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o channg_n of_o a_o name_n i_o prove_v common_o to_o be_v mysterious_a mark_n 16._o 7._o the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o their_o as_o there_o captain_n luc._n 22._o â—1_n he_o pray_v particular_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o vidde_v he_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 1._o 42._o he_o call_v he_o cephas_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n a_o foundation_n stone_n joh._n 1â—_n 5._o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o john_n 20_o 4._o s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o bid_v he_o 3._o time_n feed_v his_o sheeâ—_n act._n 2._o 14._o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n exercise_v first_o the_o power_n of_o excommunitation_n act._n â—5_n 7._o s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n gal._n 1._o 8._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n 192_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v stclaire_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 80._o say_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v assign_v lacobâ—_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc_n wheâ—e_v you_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3â—_n teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v primacy_n supreme_a honour_n &_o the_o ancient_a head_n of_o divine_n hyâ—â—olytus_n in_o the_o year_n 220._o in_o his_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la â—â—ndi_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n prince_n and_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o exâ—â—â—s_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la psal._n 1._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n lib_n 6._o â—_o â—â—_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n against_o who_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v et_fw-fr 17._o homil_n in_o lucam_n he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o roma_n he_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o of_o the_o threefold_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 193._o and_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 260._o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v those_o word_n say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n &_o unto_o peter_n he_o there_o declare_v how_o only_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o key_n petrus_n alex_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantyne_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o donation_n call_v peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o canone_o 39_o arabicâ—_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n s._n aâ—ha_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n the_o pillar_n on_o who_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 370_o in_o c._n 2._o esaiae_n et_fw-la in_o prohaemio_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la eunomium_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyrillus_n hierosol_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—echs_n â—_o &_o 11._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o that_o math_n 17._o whâ—â—_n the_o â—â—her_a apostle_n be_v silent_a peter_n confess_v thou_o aâ—t_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n s._n chrys_n infer_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 83._o homil_n in_o math._n he_o infer_v the_o like_a ouâ—_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n â—0_n he_o infer_v asmuch_o out_n of_o these_o word_n simon_n simon_n sâ—â—â—aâ—_n have_v seek_v 194._o and_o for_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o â—â—â—in_a father_n be_v as_o plain_a tertull_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o â—_o 21._o de_fw-la pudiciâ—ia_fw-la on_o those_o word_n on_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v my_o key_n he_o it_o infer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v and_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o year_n 25â—_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o ehaire_n seat_v on_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o roche_z etc._z and_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 21._o feed_v my_o flock_n and_o of_o s_o joh._n the_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v there_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o with_o a_o mission_n subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o chair_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o out_o of_o these_o word_n mat_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n s._n hier._n in_o the_o year_n 380_o ad_fw-la ps_n 13_o call_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr in_o â—_o 16._o mat._n concord_v the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o pre-eminence_n be_v only_o promise_v then_o and_o after_o his_o infirmity_n it_o be_v perform_v et_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c_o 2._o he_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o come_v to_o â—ome_o to_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o his_o book_n quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la q._n 75._o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n firmness_n that_o before_o you_o bring_v as_o a_o inference_n of_o great_a absurdity_n against_o i_o et_fw-la in_o tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n he_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la 5._o in_o festo_fw-la petri_n et_fw-fr pauli_n he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
mr._n i._n a._n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o when_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o mercy_n to_o witness_v and_o 2._o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o christ_n if_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n now_o although_o for_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v small_a hope_n leave_v see_v you_o so_o stiff_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n â—_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d silent_a for_o i_o have_v still_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o write_a word_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o lord_n guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o his_o truth_n &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o gain_v of_o your_o soul._n you_o first_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o set_v down_o &_o i_o like_v well_o of_o but_o somewhat_o you_o want_v as_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n either_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n or_o for_o any_o good_a work_n while_o we_o therefore_o keep_v we_o to_o this_o heavenly_a light_n of_o god_n write_v word_n so_o commend_v by_o yourselves_o though_o again_o you_o disclaym_v it_o as_o not_o sufficient_a without_o your_o pope_n tradition_n i_o may_v say_v with_o moses_n †_o 31._o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n you_o divide_v your_o treatise_n unto_o 7._o part_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v be_v to_o show_v that_o my_o reason_n treatise_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o this_o you_o attempt_v before_o but_o be_v defete_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o your_o latter_a thought_n do_v bring_v forth_o for_o answer_v unto_o deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o ask_v ‡_o what_o 99_o i_o can_v infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10._o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o strayten_v the_o word_n too_o much_o in_o restreyn_v they_o to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n for_o you_o may_v see_v before_o in_o deut._n 5._o 4_o 22_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o 10._o commandment_n promulgate_v and_o â—durst_v here_o no_o more_o but_o pray_v moses_n to_o go_v near_o and_o hear_v 27._o the_o rest_n what_o god_n will_v say_v and_o to_o declare_v all_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v and_o god_n tell_v he_o 31._o all_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o canaan_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o general_a admonition_n v_o 3â—_n 33._o touch_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o 10_o commandment_n only_o so_o your_o limitation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o lord_n balance_n be_v find_v too_o light_a you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v express_v my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n &_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a i_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o in_o this_o first_o point_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o before_o &_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o wilful_o to_o mistake_v and_o make_v needless_a controversy_n you_o will_v not_o after_o warning_n have_v do_v thus_o the_o second_o time_n like_o fruitless_a labour_n you_o bestow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o yea_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o 2._o explicate_a god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n &_o so_o shall_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pope_n law_n devise_n &_o tradition_n shall_v neither_o be_v explicate_v nor_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n without_o detestation_n you_o say_v 9â—_n such_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v deut_n 4._o 2._o 3._o where_o the_o idolatry_n with_o beelphegor_n be_v punish_v for_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o text_n imply_v i_o answer_v though_o you_o costreyn_a the_o text_n to_o seem_v to_o help_v you_o while_o you_o set_v that_o before_o which_o moses_n set_v after_o yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o see_v all_o addition_n to_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o be_v add_v by_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o all_o addition_n be_v plain_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v say_v 12._o ambrose_n no_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o hieron_n be_v as_o easy_o conten_v as_o allow_v the_o answer_n you_o â—_o give_v to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o a_o hethen_a imitation_n and_o immolation_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o pro_fw-la hibition_n of_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o run_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n abridge_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o imitate_v the_o hethen_n be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o divise_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v they_o be_v wicked_a also_o proof_n in_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v a_o feast_n not_o like_o the_o heathen_n but_o like_o the_o feast_n in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v he_o with_o forge_v the_o month_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n v_o 33._o many_o of_o your_o pope_n idolatrous_a feast_n have_v nothing_o so_o good_a a_o colour_n and_o your_o devise_a worship_n of_o lord_n lady_n angel_n saint_n pope_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hethen_n but_o a_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o many_o of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o have_v end_v these_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o explicate_v the_o law_n i_o before_o approve_v it_o your_o former_a reason_n from_o the_o 4._o commandment_n you_o seek_v 100_o to_o uphold_v with_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o when_o god_n give_v many_o commandment_n why_o will_v you_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v give_v but_o one_o precept_n and_o man_n have_v give_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v our_o 25._o life_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o keep_v they_o for_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 4_o or_o to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_v mat._n 15._o 9_o whereas_o against_o all_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n i_o 56._o allege_v prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o gal._n 3._o 15._o to_o overthrow_v your_o fraudulent_a distinction_n you_o frame_v a_o reply_n 100_o to_o gal._n 1._o 8._o which_o place_n i_o produce_v not_o in_o gal._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n that_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v against_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o except_v do_v choose_v to_o yourself_o a_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o pervert_v what_o else_o do_v this_o bewray_v but_o the_o helplessnes_n of_o your_o cause_n
angel_n man_n woman_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o whereas_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o you_o do_v the_o domine_fw-la cross_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o you_o allege_v show_v it_o beside_o will_v your_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n place_n and_o power_n and_o make_v what_o image_n he_o think_v good_a because_o god_n make_v such_o as_o please_v he_o why_o then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o jeeroboam_n day_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o temple_n at_o bethel_n because_o god_n make_v one_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o in_o judah_n and_o now_o let_v your_o pope_n make_v new_a church_n new_a sacrament_n new_a ministery_n yea_o &_o a_o other_o testament_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o for_o your_o idolatry_n they_o perteyn_v to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o this_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o godly_a hart_n whither_o your_o popish_a gloss_n decree_n distinction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v 105._o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o as_o for_o your_o council_n and_o father_n to_o who_o so_o often_o you_o flee_v for_o help_v when_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v you_o they_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n can_v never_o yet_o neither_o ever_o wilbe_n able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o your_o mr._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v counter_n that_o sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o half_a penny_n so_o he_o sometime_o allow_v the_o doctor_n sometime_o dismiss_v they_o as_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o you_o to_o brave_v your_o cause_n muster_v their_o name_n who_o virtue_n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v you_o much_o 114._o blame_v i_o as_o for_o wilful_a error_n in_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n write_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o know_v not_o that_o your_o cardinal_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n differ_v from_o your_o pope_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o blame_n with_o i_o yourself_o that_o refer_v i_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n to_o answer_n bellarmine_n your_o master_n unto_o my_o proof_n from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n &_o so_o other_o bishop_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o answer_v 71._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o your_o distinction_n i_o deny_v and_o in_o my_o former_a 81._o write_n disprove_v it_o and_o you_o bring_v not_o neither_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n in_o such_o exigent_n be_v you_o flee_v to_o humane_a authority_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o your_o pope_n throne_n be_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o dragon_n 2._o if_o you_o will_n but_o god_n word_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o from_o this_o you_o 115._o pass_v to_o act._n 15._o afterward_o you_o 80._o go_v back_o again_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o order_n be_v before_o i_o answer_v twice_o your_o reason_n from_o that_o scripture_n show_v how_o you_o constreyn_a it_o beyond_o all_o reason_n yet_o the_o 3._o time_n you_o press_v it_o thus_o from_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assible_v you_o note_v it_o against_o we_o that_o will_v you_o say_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o be_v present_a in_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v show_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n in_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n in_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n ancient_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n &_o v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n only_o as_o you_o from_o a_o usual_a figurative_a synecdoche_n speech_n in_o v_o 6._o mistake_v will_v collect_v from_o v_o 7._o you_o 73._o gather_v that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a dispuration_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o press_v this_o word_n great_a disputation_n for_o peter_n rise_v up_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v you_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o will_v help_v you_o shall_v be_v this_o whosoever_o in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o &_o speak_v he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v head_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n as_o strain_a against_o scripture_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o in_o sooth_n to_o answer_v whither_o in_o the_o many_o contentious_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v sundry_a man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o peter_n compose_v the_o great_a disputation_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o the_o text_n but_o a_o gloss_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n your_o 7â—_n extenuate_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o authority_n who_o speak_v last_o and_o give_v krino_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n v_o 19_o show_v how_o partial_a you_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o answer_v word_n of_o wound_n let_v he_o that_o read_v that_o scripture_n judge_n whither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n your_o exception_n 116._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n speak_v those_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v a_o cushion_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o again_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o gamaliel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o act._n 5_o 34._o you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v not_o to_o joppa_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v act._n 9_o 39_o and_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o go_v 20._o to_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n to_o go_v 10._o to_o damascus_n not_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o anastas_n word_n and_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a place_n but_o such_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v your_o church_n fain_o to_o use_v for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o her_o preeminence_n gamaliel_n you_o 78._o say_v speak_v rather_o as_o a_o friend_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la rather_o than_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o 34._o rise_v up_o i_o trow_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o superiority_n and_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o strife_n about_o your_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o from_o act._n 13._o 16._o you_o 117._o will_v gather_v by_o paul_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v chief_n preacher_n well_o let_v your_o argument_n from_o rise_v to_o speak_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la for_o to_o prove_v his_o preeminence_n if_o need_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o synagogue_n you_o bethink_v you_o and_o turn_v 80._o back_o to_o your_o other_o pervered_a place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o cite_v as_o you_o pretend_v by_o you_o thus_o no_o prophesy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n which_o you_o say_v i_o call_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o bastard_n phrase_n i_o answer_v you_o twice_o cite_v it_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n and_o have_v write_v it_o so_o this_o three_o time_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o
word_n spirit_n your_o own_o hand_n write_v therefore_o convince_v you_o of_o untruth_n not_o i_o of_o bad_a conscience_n as_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o do_v and_o do_v call_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n beget_n for_o th'apostle_n peter_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v so_o you_o add_v to_o his_o epiluseos_fw-la word_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o you_o swary_a from_o your_o authentik_a latin_a interpretation_n translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o all_o god_n people_n have_v though_o in_o divers_a mesure_n as_o man_n body_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v it_o this_o you_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v do_v wound_n away_o and_o except_z 80._o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fowl_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n etc_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a you_o infer_v then_o that_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n why_o be_v there_o no_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o leap_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a between_o the_o head_n and_o every_o craftsman_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n doctor_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o think_v they_o high_o than_o the_o foot_n but_o if_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a then_o though_o peter_n be_v head_n as_o you_o erroneous_o think_v i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n wrought_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o it_o do_v in_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o in_o other_o your_o monstrous_a &_o wicked_a pope_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n do_v witness_v against_o they_o then_o have_v those_o beast_n a_o private_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o a_o honest_a craftsman_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n no_o nor_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o head_n a_o little_a after_o 82._o touch_v pope_n stephen_n who_o repele_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n formosus_fw-la you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v this_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o answer_n and_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o so_o oft_o you_o entwite_z i_o with_o i_o return_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o pope_n depositum_fw-la you_o pretend_v 83._o that_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o never_o any_o pope_n by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o with_o you_o he_o be_v i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v himself_o of_o heresy_n but_o if_o god_n word_n be_v judge_n many_o heresy_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o pope_n decree_n which_o will_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n after_o these_o general_a ground_n be_v end_v your_o digression_n 85._o to_o another_o writer_n i_o omit_v you_o may_v seek_v answer_n if_o you_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o your_o author_n â—o_o who_o you_o 88_o send_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o your_o pope_n power_n of_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v read_v when_o i_o have_v leisure_n thereto_o your_o 3._o argument_n you_o â—19_n set_v down_o now_o upon_o your_o memory_n otherweise_v arg._n then_o ever_o before_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a and_o horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v though_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o find_v whileare_a to_o be_v the_o violent_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o like_a and_o scripture_n direct_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o except_v it_o imply_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o scripture_n never_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n pervert_v all_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n 10._o say_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n corruption_n the_o pharisee_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a fail_v you_o against_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a i_o except_v as_o not_o plain_n and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o now_o to_o assume_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v blasphemy_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v to_o weet_v a_o rule_n by_o accident_n through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n abuse_v it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o god_n people_n in_o faith_n now_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o next_o and_o whither_o before_o or_o now_o you_o have_v drie-beaten_a i_o as_o you_o boast_v let_v the_o looker_n on_o give_v verdict_n your_o 4._o argument_n you_o omit_v through_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v only_o where_o i_o show_v by_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o contention_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o compose_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o supremejudge_v or_o pope_n you_o 120._o answer_v bare_o they_o prove_v rather_o theâ—_n must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v thâ—n_v at_o a_o point_n let_v he_o that_o read_v the_o 70._o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v judge_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o they_o do_v rather_o prove_v your_o 5._o which_o you_o 92._o call_v your_o 4._o argument_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o neither_o will_v i_o use_v other_o weapon_n against_o arian_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o at_o all_o you_o insult_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o particular_a proof_n against_o those_o heresy_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v to_o digress_v from_o our_o present_a controversy_n propose_v you_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n else_o multiply_v not_o word_n in_o vain_a you_o now_o plain_o answer_v 94_o that_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n for_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mark._n 1â—_n 26._o compare_v with_o math._n 22_o 31._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o â—_o 11._o now_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o this_o ground_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o man_n record_n be_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n or_o man_n great_a extrinsecal_o to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o you_o
from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o such_o juncate_n their_o prayer_n be_v vain_a repetition_n of_o their_o pater-noster_n avees_z etc._n etc._n upon_o bead_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n albeit_o many_o poor_a people_n in_o blind_a devotion_n have_v i_o grant_v suffer_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o their_o penance_n such_o as_o paul_n caleth_fw-he thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n colos._n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a please_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v have_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n partly_o against_o their_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n fraud_n and_o tyranny_n tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n partly_o by_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o such_o like_a bug_n wherewith_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o own_o decree_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n silvester_n â—_o do_v enact_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n as_o say_v p._n symachus_n cap._n 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o 1â—_n king_n give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o 9_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o that_o whore_n and_o 3_o all_o nation_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 4._o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n worship_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o vial_n 16._o of_o god_n word_n wrath_n be_v now_o already_o in_o great_a measure_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o sin_v yet_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v till_o in_o 10._o one_o howâ—_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o come_v when_o also_o they_o will_v bewayl_v it_o but_o 20._o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v rejoice_v when_o god_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n on_o it_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n part_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o your_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o interlace_v paragraphe_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o s._n 98._o &c_n &c_n of_o the_o vicious_a circle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o wherein_o you_o think_v we_o walk_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o our_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o catholic_a opinion_n etc._n you_o say_v you_o will_v defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n and_o circular_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_v to_o set_v down_o my_o assertion_n so_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o you_o shall_v express_v a_o other_o man_n meaning_n in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o you_o set_v down_o vanity_n and_o spend_v many_o line_n in_o frame_v objection_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o own_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n therefore_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2_o former_a write_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o set_v down_o here_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o â—5â—_n that_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a that_o deny_v our_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v he_o other_o ground_n but_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v turk_n you_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o regard_v not_o my_o former_a conviction_n nor_o your_o mr._n the_o cardinal_n 57â—_n reprehension_n of_o your_o error_n though_o you_o before_o refer_v i_o to_o he_o three_o in_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o this_o idle_a proof_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o do_v you_o go_v upon_o ground_n wherewith_o turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o you_o lay_v down_o motive_n etc._n persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v nothing_o unto_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a tradition_n against_o which_o i_o dispute_v for_o these_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o range_a movable_a wave_n but_o will_v set_v down_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o i_o will_v use_v some_o motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n turk_n or_o hethen_n to_o incline_v unto_o our_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o 1._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o god_n full_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 21_o and_o 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o unfallible_a truth_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n some_o principal_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o other_o secondary_a which_o be_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o he_o two_o way_n outward_o whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o hart_n unto_o faith_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o inward_o whereby_o be_v assure_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o outward_a motive_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o writing_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n for_o god_n have_v show_v as_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o second_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n excel_v all_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o law_n as_o lead_v we_o from_o ourselves_o from_o this_o world_n &_o from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n fear_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n natural_o to_o conceiv_v or_o comprehend_v full_o though_o he_o be_v teach_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v by_o man_n devise_v three_o the_o prophecy_n which_o shine_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v this_o for_o as_o god_n convince_v all_o heathen_n idol_n and_o god_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o sole_a deity_n by_o this_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o perform_v they_o isa._n 41._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 26._o &_o 44._o 7._o 8._o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o true_a event_n of_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n from_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n four_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n though_o write_v by_o several_a man_n at_o several_a time_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o that_o also_o after_o divers_a manner_n some_o history_n some_o prophecy_n some_o song_n some_o parable_n some_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n that_o no_o one_o writer_n in_o any_o place_n cross_v or_o convince_v a_o other_o of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v show_v of_o half_a so_o many_o writer_n that_o ever_o so_o agree_v together_o in_o their_o write_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v five_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n illumine_v the_o mind_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n sowl_v and_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v their_o word_n whereby_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n
compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o 1._o maccab._n 6._o 16._o with_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 16._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 19_o with_o 2._o king_n 25._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5._o 6._o esth._n apopcryph_n 12._o 5._o 6._o with_o esth._n can_v 6._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o esth._n apoc_fw-la 11._o 2._o with_o esth._n can_v 2._o 16._o beside_o their_o pope_n determination_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n hethenlike_a for_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v evident_o preceive_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v repele_v the_o decree_n one_o of_o another_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v eight_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o on_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o ourselves_o or_o humane_a merit_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o god_n 22._o have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o popish_a faith_n learn_v by_o tradition_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o creature_n and_o pardon_n of_o pope_n and_o on_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n by_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o nay_o they_o rage_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o against_o a_o heresy_n nine_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o rest_v upon_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o age_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n teach_v only_o in_o they_o yea_o even_a heretic_n have_v die_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v but_o for_o papist_n they_o can_v show_v many_o if_o any_o that_o have_v willing_o give_v their_o life_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o by_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n ten_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n but_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n on_o which_o papist_n rely_v be_v destitute_a of_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o prophesy_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o will_v as_o christ_n vicar_n obtrude_v his_o own_o decree_n for_o divine_a oracle_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 19_o 10._o nay_o rather_o the_o prophecy_n of_o etc._n scripture_n plain_o foreshow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v come_v to_o light_n forbid_v therefore_o his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n eleven_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v in_o dispute_v against_o jew_n which_o be_v once_o god_n church_n and_o from_o which_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o romish_a church_n &_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o regard_v with_o these_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v right_o 43._o think_v the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v even_o so_o do_v we_o much_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o old_a right_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o pope_n decretal_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n rabbi_n and_o thalmud_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alkoran_n 12._o final_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o no_o such_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o majesty_n appear_v in_o pope_n decrétal_n more_o than_o in_o other_o humane_a write_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n grossness_n barbarism_n error_n favour_v of_o the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n as_o any_o of_o understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bondman_n will_v confess_v and_o no_o singular_a grace_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n n._n or_o alkoran_n of_o mahomet_n for_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v every_o reasonable_a infidel_n who_o god_n will_v save_v will_v rather_o incline_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n then_o to_o the_o other_o of_o late_a jesuitisme_n or_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v m._n i._n a._n that_o we_o fly_v not_o for_o proof_n to_o our_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o often_o slander_v we_o but_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v couvince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n foremention_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o late_a be_v sufficient_a by_o th'apostle_n etc._n testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o hethen_n the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o book_n of_o god_n without_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o decree_n also_o whereas_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o turk_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o alkoran_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o thalmud_n you_o will_v betray_v all_o christianity_n and_o when_o one_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o â—21_n extrinsical_o that_o be_v outward_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v because_o your_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o you_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v answer_v extrinsecal_o because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o private_a sight_n or_o discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n ask_v you_o again_o whither_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v you_o you_o answer_v 14â—_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o then_o you_o trust_v such_o vile_a ungracious_a pope_n as_o many_o have_v be_v by_o your_o own_o man_n testimony_n you_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n and_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o line_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o chair_n there_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o mahomâ—t_n or_o the_o alkoran_n then_o you_o flee_v to_o late_o humane_a testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n which_o also_o you_o wrest_v yet_o ask_v you_o whither_o those_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o can_v not_o
busyness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o verse_n 21_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n showing_z that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whrewith_o they_o be_v write_v and_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n thus_o do_v mr_n h._n a._n as_o a_o boy_n hoodwink_v at_o blindman_n buff_n belabour_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o adversary_n 81._o and_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o congruencie_n for_o the_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 15_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o will_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n examine_v 82._o i_o grant_v that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 7._o call_v stephen_n 6_o do_v revoke_v many_o decree_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o definition_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 89._o but_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o violence_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o essential_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v mainteyn_fw-mi his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bad_a water_z the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n through_o stony_a water_n pipe_n make_v his_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o fluate_v though_o in_o the_o tempestuous_a flood_n genes_n 7_o 8._o mainteyn_n his_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v oppose_v herein_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n stephen_n do_v this_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o sigebertus_n note_v that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o reclaim_v from_o that_o violent_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o do_v approve_v only_o of_o his_o fact_n be_v flatter_v by_o factious_a cardinal_n sergius_n benedictus_n &_o martinus_n 83_o note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o unaccustomed_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o corporal_a church_n of_o lateran_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n where_o pope_n formosus_fw-la body_n be_v entomb_v do_v salute_v formosus_fw-la as_o luitiprandus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o witness_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n pope_n stephen_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o fulco_n the_o arch_n b_o of_o â—hemes_n do_v humble_o and_o submissive_o salute_v he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a defect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n the_o 9_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n yet_o call_v he_o pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n all_o which_o motive_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o that_o since_o of_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o few_o can_v be_v taâ—ed_v though_o most_o of_o they_o unjust_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o see_v have_v have_v many_o heretic_n that_o have_v govern_v yet_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o that_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n and_o we_o have_v read_v of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v arianism_n yet_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o do_v condemn_v that_o heresy_n 84._o the_o canonist_n that_o you_o cite_v as_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v false_o understand_v or_o cite_v but_o to_o disprove_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a i_o can_v in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o commodity_n of_o book_n and_o to_o send_v for_o 10._o or_o 12._o great_a volume_n to_o look_v 3_o or_o 4_o place_n that_o i_o assure_v i_o be_v either_o false_o allege_v or_o injurious_o apply_v will_v not_o quit_v cost_v especial_o since_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o one_o especial_a untruth_n hereafter_o where_o you_o say_v the_o canouâ—sts_n call_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 85._o but_o disfurnish_v of_o book_n as_o i_o be_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o author_n to_o the_o protestant_n pulpit_n babel_n that_o have_v no_o doubt_n see_v &_o ponder_v the_o decretall_n answer_v you_o that_o on_o credit_n of_o some_o crack_a &_o crack_a crashaw_n that_o ingross_v such_o babel_n for_o whole_a sale_n who_o citation_n or_o such_o like_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o reâ—â—â—le_v 86._o for_o that_o which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o decret_a 40_o in_o appendice_n examine_v ad_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o our_o countryman_n boniface_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o just_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o set_v down_o rather_o a_o history_n then_o a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a definition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v man_n rather_o seek_v instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o from_o mouth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o pope_n be_v from_o flattery_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v most_o good_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o scourge_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o example_n other_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v do_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o manshould_n say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v his_o master_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o unnatural_a mastership_n yea_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o god_n that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o eadem_fw-la appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v 40._o where_o he_o affirm_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la post_fw-la deâ—_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o god_n 87._o and_o whereas_o decretum_fw-la distinct_a 19_o â—_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o decretall_n be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o the_o begin_n body_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n show_v that_o cretian_a speak_v 88_o as_o for_o that_o m._n h._n a._n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o when_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_v ill_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o no_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a as_o to_o hate_n god_n or_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o pope_n 2._o other_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v ill_a and_o prohibit_v till_o some_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o steal_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o to_o kill_v and_o execute_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 3._o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v common_o ill_a yet_o for_o the_o public_a good_a there_o may_v be_v give_v some_o dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o marriage_n if_o you_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o what_o accur_v doubt_n soever_o therein_o read_v sanches_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la my_o three_o argument_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v this_o that_o which_o argument_n have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a &_o most_o